the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
how_o substantial_o he_o argue_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o oration_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a of_o which_o cyprian_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o oration_n be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o nazianzen_n shall_v be_v deceive_v matth._n and_o err_v in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v yet_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o story_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o oration_n be_v true_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o belief_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n now_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n himself_o but_o also_o signify_v that_o a_o holy_a virgin_n do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o he_o himâ—elfe_n and_o also_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o those_o day_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o practise_v it_o as_o occasion_n require_v 61._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n add_v concern_v the_o latter_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o then_o ask_v whether_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v a_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o maid_n act_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o already_o touch_v the_o statute_n 5â—_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o now_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o need_n of_o statute_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o then_o be_v every_o where_o in_o practice_n neither_o iâ—_n iâ—_n now_o in_o question_n what_o the_o church_n decree_v then_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v better_a and_o more_o clear_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o such_o as_o witness_v not_o only_o their_o own_o fact_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o christian_n either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o else_o in_o former_a time_n as_o this_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v of_o that_o holy_a maid_n 62._o but_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v how_o well_o m._n andrew_n conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o cardinal_n sed_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la andrews_n but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o he_o add_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n immò_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n play_v his_o part_n kind_o as_o well_o in_o his_o objection_n as_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o in_o his_o objection_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n he_o dissemble_v altogether_o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o urge_v and_o fortify_v that_o example_n of_o the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o forbear_v purposely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o margin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n before_o relate_v to_o wit_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lady_n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o succour_v a_o virgin_n in_o danger_n add_v immediate_o ac_fw-la paulo_fw-la pòst_fw-la refert_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o nazianzen_n declare_v that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v vicit_fw-la inquit_fw-la virgo_fw-la vincitur_fw-la daemon_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n urge_v this_o example_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v of_o much_o more_o force_n then_o to_o say_v only_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n 63._o for_o albeit_o his_o silence_n in_o not_o reprehend_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o yet_o the_o other_o clear_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v notable_o approve_v it_o see_v he_o say_v that_o she_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o when_o that_o holy_a father_n begin_v to_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maid_n supra_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o audite_fw-la virgin_n ac_fw-la simul_fw-la exultate_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_fw-fr you_o virgin_n and_o rejoice_v also_o yea_o all_o you_o that_o esteem_v chastity_n in_o matrimony_n and_o love_v virgin_n give_v ear_n for_o to_o both_o sort_n this_o my_o narratio_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o a_o ornament_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o recount_v that_o which_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o imitate_v by_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o example_n he_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o those_o who_o chastity_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o that_o holy_a maid_n do_v who_o thereby_o together_o with_o her_o other_o devotion_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o can_v this_o holy_a father_n more_o evident_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n than_o not_o only_o to_o relate_v this_o fact_n of_o a_o holy_a virgin_n without_o reprehension_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n thereof_o yea_o and_o to_o incyte_v other_o to_o the_o approbation_n andrew_n and_o imitation_n of_o it_o 64._o but_o now_o say_v m._n andrew_n although_o nazianzen_n do_v not_o reprehend_v itâ—_n yet_o epiphanius_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la even_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o other_o woman_n if_o this_o be_v true_a m._n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o with_o unanim_fw-la consent_n allow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o flat_o belie_v s._n epiphanius_n collyridâ—anâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n and_o cause_n the_o truth_n be_v s._n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprehend_v certain_a woman_n who_o use_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dianis_fw-la adore_v she_o with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v unto_o her_o certain_a cake_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n and_o they_o her_o priest_n whereupon_o he_o discourse_v ample_o prove_v first_o out_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nusquam_fw-la mulier_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la functa_fw-la est_fw-la woman_n have_v never_o sacrifyce_v anywhere_o or_o execute_v priestly_a function_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v also_o the_o same_o and_o add_v further_a that_o if_o woman_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o she_o never_o do_v and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v revera_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la true_o holy_a but_o not_o god_n 65._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o woman_n which_o epiphanius_n reprehend_v do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o also_o commit_v flat_a idolatry_n adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o divine_a honour_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o then_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o m._n andrew_n reputation_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la illud_fw-la that_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n which_o nazianzen_n say_v that_o holy_a virgin_n do_v who_o only_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v and_o sacrifyse_v betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o religious_a veneration_n due_a to_o god_n saint_n himself_o and_o servant_n or_o betwixt_o the_o usurpation_n of_o priestly_a function_n
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o all_o do_v uniform_o teach_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n as_o well_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o the_o catholykes_n do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n belie_v they_o egregious_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o notable_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v corrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v now_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primary_n institution_n 37._o soul_n who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n honourable_a for_o their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a welâ—h_n by_o profession_n divine_n by_o title_n prelate_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v also_o uniform_o agree_v to_o cozen_v the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o with_o such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o this_o convince_v even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o they_o devise_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n our_o poor_a country_n be_v where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o reputation_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n 38._o rule_n but_o to_o return_v to_o m._n andrews_n who_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o that_o conventicle_n though_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o observe_v this_o synodical_a canon_n make_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v he_o resolut_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n verunâ—_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o precept_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v therein_o 39_o final_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n yet_o consonant_a thereto_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n than_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_a for_o catholykes_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v so_o many_o learned_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n have_v approve_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 31._o whereof_o s._n augustine_n do_v so_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v most_o insolent_a mad_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o only_a doubt_n of_o any_o general_a custom_n thereof_o 118._o 40._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v general_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o most_o lawful_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n see_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o they_o profess_v reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 41._o and_o if_o he_o say_v deuteronomy_n that_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o least_o indifferent_a &_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v neither_o absolute_o good_a nor_o yet_o indifferent_a but_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v use_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a for_o he_o say_v id_fw-la tantúm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facies_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la thou_o shall_v do_v this_o only_a which_o i_o do_v command_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o word_n tantùm_fw-la as_o well_o in_o his_o assertion_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o command_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o prohibit_v as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n aright_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o good_a inference_n thereon_o 42._o second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o least_o indifferent_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o â—igne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yea_o with_o far_a great_a reason_n see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereas_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n of_o a_o christian._n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n can_v approve_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o exclude_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o admit_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o reject_v a_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o i_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v baptism_n except_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o the_o experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v of_o the_o soveraygne_a benefit_n that_o man_n reap_v thereby_o 43._o three_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o absurd_a to_o demand_v a_o precept_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v command_v so_o as_o either_o his_o demand_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v very_o idle_a and_o absurd_a or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o without_o a_o precept_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o council_n &_o add_v further_o that_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o know_v do_v special_o overthrow_v it_o ibi_fw-la so_o say_v m._n andrew_n &_o therefore_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o right_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v 2._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v legate_n actione_n una_fw-la totaventilatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o &_o final_o decree_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ne_o maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o great_a but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a legate_n cry_v in_o vain_a against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sâ—ying_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o present_a for_o afterward_o i_o will_v add_v a_o thyrd_o one_o be_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o legate_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a 3._o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o that_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deal_n ne_fw-la maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la privilegia_fw-la not_o great_a privilege_n but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o his_o equal_a true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrews_n have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v or_o spark_n of_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v this_o so_o resolut_o as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v good_a to_o give_v we_o only_o some_o patch_n &_o piece_n thereof_o with_o his_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o whereof_o the_o drift_n and_o whole_a scope_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v always_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ubique_fw-la sequentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v every_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o bishop_n which_o be_v late_o read_v we_o do_v also_o decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v reign_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o with_o the_o empire_n as_o with_o the_o senate_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n rome_n shall_v be_v also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o she_o be_v even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o canon_n add_v also_o certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explicate_v this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n then_o to_o renew_v or_o confirm_v a_o former_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n some_o 60._o year_n before_o which_o canon_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o certain_a metropolitan_a church_n yet_o with_o this_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n â—_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v primatus_fw-la honorâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n andrews_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o canon_n itself_o allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o old_a rome_n be_v secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_a after_o she_o which_o clause_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o et_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n còcil_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n declare_v it_o thus_o confirmavimus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o holy_a father_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o pious_a memory_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o pope_n leo._n 7._o now_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o then_o do_v m._n andrew_n affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n omne_fw-la for_o although_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o m._n andrews_n corrupt_o &_o fraudulent_o affirm_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n beside_o that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n think_v good_a to_o grant_v the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n
general_o embrace_v in_o england_n doctrine_n what_o other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n while_o every_o giddy-headed_a fellow_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o yea_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n himself_o may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o his_o band_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o band_n of_o pastor_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v deny_v equality_n with_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o commission_n see_v that_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n and_o parity_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o care_n for_o when_o power_n of_o performance_n want_v the_o obligation_n cease_v so_o that_o a_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a care_n and_o therefore_o let_v m._n andrews_n consider_v what_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a proposition_n he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o be_v who_o teach_v such_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 56._o and_o albeit_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o general_a proposition_n to_o pastor_n only_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v equal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o before_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o inequality_n of_o obligation_n and_o care_v even_o among_o they_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n for_o if_o a_o patriarch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o over_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o priest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o their_o charge_n and_o degree_n be_v unequal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o different_a and_o conform_v to_o his_o dignity_n degree_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o behalf_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o other_o his_o inferior_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n princeps_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la digna_fw-la principe_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la 32._o &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la deuce_n stabit_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v over_o duke_n or_o captain_n so_o say_v isaiah_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o other_o say_v of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 57_o but_o of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v prescrybed_n therein_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o embrace_v cogitation_n and_o thought_n fit_a for_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o much_o excel_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o duke_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n as_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o thought_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n wherein_o consist_v the_o publyke_a and_o general_a good_a of_o every_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v cogitation_n worthy_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v other_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o surpass_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dignity_n well_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n he_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n &_o become_v follow_v minister_n with_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o 58._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v to_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n 171._o in_o hope_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la ait_fw-la pontifici_fw-la commissam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v there_o present_a who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la hoc_fw-la chalcedonenses_n quin_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v any_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o that_o but_o by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o ground_v still_o as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o force_n and_o weyght_o of_o his_o argument_n upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fraud_n i_o mean_v his_o fraudulent_a allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o treat_v before_o and_o now_o he_o second_v his_o former_a fraud_n with_o a_o new_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n set_v this_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n fraud_n siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n whereas_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 28._o canon_n which_o he_o allege_v no_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 59_o for_o in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o his_o be_v include_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o way_n either_o by_o divyne_a or_o human_a law_n for_o any_o respect_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o canon_n speak_v with_o great_a restriction_n 28._o to_o wit_n of_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o one_o consideration_n only_o for_o thus_o it_o say_v etenim_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v govern_v thus_o say_v the_o canon_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v who_o with_o his_o siqua_fw-la comprehend_v all_o privilege_n whatsoever_o whereas_o you_o see_v the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n so_o that_o other_o privilege_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o other_o respect_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o no_o other_o to_o wit_n because_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o canon_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o demand_v extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o only_o because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v then_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n 60._o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a m._n andrews_n his_o silly_a discourse_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o christ_n add_v quare_fw-la autem_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o c_o andrews_n and_o why_o be_v they_o grant_v be_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n aut_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o
the_o key_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n no_o but_o because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o govern_v the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o sea_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n seat_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n 61._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o m._n andrews_n must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o say_a primacy_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v and_o have_v privilege_n from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o from_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o from_o temporal_a prince_n as_o from_o constantine_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o primacy_n deny_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v from_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o humane_a respect_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o wise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o regalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o by_o man_n because_o aswell_o temporal_a prince_n as_o general_a counsel_n have_v give_v great_a privilege_n thereto_o 62._o second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o simple_a if_o he_o see_v not_o peter_n that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v therein_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n petâ—rs_n sea_n see_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o any_o way_n further_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o for_o what_o can_v he_o demand_v for_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n will_v m._n andrews_n have_v have_v he_o to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o demand_n how_o will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o those_o premise_n whereas_o the_o other_o consequent_a be_v not_o so_o evil_a to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o privilege_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v like_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 63._o again_o what_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gain_v by_o mention_v privilege_n grant_v to_o peter_n sea_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n thereby_o and_o plead_v against_o himself_o for_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o two_o church_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o next_o after_o the_o roman_a see_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o peter_n sea_n canon_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v thereto_o then_o m._n andrews_n have_v in_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o conceal_v and_o omit_v all_o that_o which_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o fraud_n and_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v all_o his_o music_n as_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o signify_v before_o and_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 64._o for_o have_v say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o add_v supra_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la autem_fw-la iam_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v that_o constantinople_n do_v enjoy_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o senate_n to_o advance_v it_o also_o to_o equal_a dignity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o equal_a also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o falsify_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a equality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o also_o crafty_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n 28._o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n &_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v mention_v there_o for_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o inferior_a place_n to_o diverse_a other_o church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o see_v this_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o so_o deep_o dissemble_v it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n in_o dignity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o word_n which_o he_o conceal_v do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v only_o according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o impeachment_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o church_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 65._o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o fortify_v his_o forgery_n they_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o dignity_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o foresay_a equality_n which_o distributive_a justice_n ordain_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o different_a dignity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o act_n or_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v and_o advance_v according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n 66._o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n or_o the_o latin_a in_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o restriction_n that_o immediate_o follow_v whereby_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v assign_v to_o constantinople_n
forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o body_n receive_v all_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o several_a &_o many_o part_n from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v thoughout_n the_o world_n receive_v unity_n from_o the_o sun_n &_o therefore_o he_o argue_v thus_o in_o substance_n head_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o have_v many_o beam_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o light_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o sun_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v by_o many_o member_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o head_n which_o reason_n he_o give_v yet_o more_o express_o in_o the_o two_o other_o similitude_n that_o immediate_o follow_v of_o a_o tree_n spread_v forth_o many_o bough_n and_o of_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n for_o of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o and_o spread_v far_o abroad_o robur_n tamen_fw-la unum_fw-la tenaci_fw-la radice_fw-la firmatum_fw-la yet_o the_o strenge_v be_v one_o fasten_v in_o the_o strong_a and_o stiff_a root_n and_o of_o the_o late_a he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o abundant_a and_o copious_a plenty_n of_o water_n disperse_v by_o many_o brook_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o water_n because_o unitas_fw-la say_v he_o seruatur_fw-la in_o origine_fw-la the_o unity_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o to_o apply_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o say_a church_n have_v very_o many_o member_n and_o part_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v conserve_v 10._o and_o to_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v the_o rest_n of_o s._n cyprian_n text_n which_o m._n andrews_n proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o thus_o ramos_n suos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n through_o her_o abundant_a fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o large_o spread_v abroad_o her_o copious_a river_n or_o brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o and_o one_o mother_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n teach_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o and_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o and_o so_o have_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deryve_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o add_v una_fw-la mater_fw-la one_o mother_n mother_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v one_o head_n so_o she_o be_v one_o mother_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n deryve_v from_o her_o head_n and_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v child_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n 11._o and_o thus_o may_v m._n andrews_n see_v that_o albeit_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v in_o s._n cyprian_n a_o mother_n cyprian_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o her_o child_n which_o will_v have_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o similitude_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v we_o only_o the_o application_n of_o they_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n begin_v his_o allegation_n with_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la so_o also_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o false_a gloss_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o discover_v if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o similitude_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o therefore_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n quis_fw-la caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la who_o be_v blind_a here_o the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 12._o the_o other_o place_n be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quint._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n do_v find_v his_o church_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n infer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n 218._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o head_n thereof_o because_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v thus_o alter_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la cypriano_n locus_fw-la praecidendus_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n fraud_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o it_o seem_v little_a to_o favour_v the_o primacy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o to_o himself_o nor_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o late_a than_o he_o wherein_o the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n suppress_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n wary_o out_o because_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o primacy_n and_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o former_a part_n where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n with_o somewhat_o more_o which_o i_o will_v also_o lay_v down_o after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v examine_v this_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v use_v some_o art_n or_o fraud_n in_o leave_v it_o uncyte_v as_o not_o favourable_a but_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o s._n peter_n primacy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v notable_o prove_v it_o and_o no_o way_n impair_v or_o infringe_v it_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o the_o cardinal_n controversye_n where_o among_o very_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o urge_v this_o fortify_v it_o notable_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n own_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a jury_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o greek_n father_n to_o wit_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n the_o two_o s._n cyrils_n s._n chrysostome_n euthymius_n theophilact_n occumenius_n and_o hugo_n etherianus_n all_o of_o they_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o begin_v with_o s._n cyprian_n thus_o 25._o 14._o exit_fw-la latinis_fw-la s._n cyprianus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v augustine_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n and_o may_v command_v all_o other_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v affirm_v that_o which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o paul_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 1._o
etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la commemorate_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preeminent_a with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n when_o he_o deal_v concern_v circumcision_n otherways_o then_o truth_n require_v so_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o he_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v preeminent_a and_o far_o excel_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o when_o he_o err_v he_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o paul_n and_o do_v not_o insolent_o and_o arrogant_o defend_v his_o error_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o â—ell_o fortify_v imputation_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v by_o s._n augustine_n construction_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n charge_v he_o purposely_o and_o crafty_o suppress_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o peter_n primacy_n whereas_o you_o see_v he_o take_v they_o to_o make_v much_o for_o it_o and_o do_v urge_v they_o notable_o to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v any_o fraud_n in_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o eyte_n they_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o partly_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n which_o every_o may_v seethe_v how_o much_o he_o affect_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v allege_v sufficient_a already_o out_o of_o that_o father_n to_o prove_v his_o intent_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v ea_fw-la cypriani_fw-la mens_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o say_v videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o he_o have_v overlash_v very_o far_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o insolent_a true_o and_o â—also_fw-la insolent_o and_o false_o for_o a_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o insolent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o false_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o his_o primacy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a act_n and_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostlesâ—_n he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o do_v insolent_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o just_a occasion_n he_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v without_o all_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o just_o and_o necessary_o because_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a and_o just_a action_n 17._o but_o now_o m._n andrews_n go_v forward_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o it_o supr_n m._n andrews_n grant_v cyprian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la illiusce_fw-la aedificij_fw-la duodecem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o that_o build_n but_o m._n andrews_n be_v here_o short_a of_o his_o account_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o except_o he_o will_v exclude_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la ponam_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n a_o approve_a stone_n a_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n found_v in_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a argument_n whereby_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n will_v admit_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o admit_v eleven_o without_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n for_o albeit_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a stone_n yet_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o he_o as_o head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o peter_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o beside_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o different_a manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 2d_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n head_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o vix_fw-la illuc_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v scant_o true_a every_o way_n for_o i_o do_v show_v the_o cardinal_n a_o building_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o cardinal_n show_v i_o one_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o head_n so_o he_o very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o assure_v you_o overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n for_o if_o that_o building_n which_o he_o say_v have_v twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 24._o then_o may_v the_o cardinal_n very_o easy_o show_v he_o also_o a_o body_n that_o have_v twelve_o head_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o m._n andrews_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o body_n as_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o m._n andrews_n still_o tell_v we_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o governor_n they_o be_v also_o twelve_o head_n 20._o be_v it_o then_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v he_o a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o touch_v more_o our_o case_n do_v not_o m._n andrews_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o head_n head_n and_o all_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o one_o head_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o senator_n who_o be_v many_o hundreth_n be_v head_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o one_o doge_n or_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o senator_n be_v all_o head_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it they_o be_v but_o member_n subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o
twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o twelve_o head_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o peter_n who_o christ_n make_v their_o primacy_n or_o head_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o primatus_fw-la say_v he_o petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a poweâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o conserve_v unity_n among_o they_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 2._o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v still_o to_o corroborate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o answer_n &_o objection_n for_o true_o if_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o this_o vain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v jovinian_a 21._o the_o cardinal_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n inter_fw-la duodecem_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierome_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v also_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n hieronymus_n 22._o now_o then_o m._n andrews_n answer_v the_o cardinal_n thus_o hicronymus_n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la cardinale_n patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n suffer_v here_o at_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o same_o injury_n that_o cyprian_n suffer_v before_o both_o their_o place_n or_o text_n be_v lame_o cite_v for_o hiâ—rome_n say_v thus_o at_o dices_fw-la tu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la joviniane_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n text_n but_o thou_o to_o wit_n jovinian_a will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o well_o follow_v jovinian_a therein_o but_o what_o say_v hierome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o another_o place_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a consolidated_a or_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o do_v m._n andrews_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gloss_n they_o as_o you_o see_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a the_o one_o that_o he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n for_o wrong_v s._n hierome_n now_o no_o less_o than_o he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n before_o in_o the_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a citation_n of_o their_o place_n the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o jovinian_n heresye_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o oft_o inculcate_v the_o same_o do_v follow_v jovinian_a of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o for_o true_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o good_a conscyence_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 15._o as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o receive_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o by_o the_o cardinal_n hierome_n as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o will_v easy_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n if_o you_o confer_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v uncyte_v and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v express_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n aâ—drews_n do_v understand_v this_o equality_n in_o other_o manner_n then_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o indeed_o say_v with_o great_a reason_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o father_n do_v and_o no_o catholic_a will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n andrews_n to_o learn_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o controversye_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o very_o learned_o 11._o perspicuous_o and_o brief_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 24._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v by_o luther_n respondeo_fw-la tribus_fw-la modis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v find_v church_n every_o where_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o himself_o alone_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o other_o by_o james_n and_o other_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o say_v sic_fw-la praedicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o i_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n and_o another_o buyld_v thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n alike_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 25._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o say_v another_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v from_o god_n for_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o way_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o 26._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v a_o three_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n for_o all_o of_o they_o
be_v head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o peter_n be_v for_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a and_o most_o ample_a power_n as_o apostle_n or_o legate_n but_o peter_n have_v it_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v their_o full_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nevertheless_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o not_o he_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o other_o father_n before_o cite_v s._n hierome_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o explicate_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o say_v thus_o licèt_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o teach_v m._n andrews_n how_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o way_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v as_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n make_v s._n hierome_n impugn_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o mention_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o wherein_o he_o expound_v as_o the_o cardinal_n note_v very_o well_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v show_v further_o hereafter_o by_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o confession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n uncyte_v sequ_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o peter_n primacy_n but_o only_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n have_v notable_o calumniate_v he_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o the_o former_a seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o some_o suspicion_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o the_o cytation_n of_o author_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a talon_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o see_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v see_v further_o exemplyfy_v hereafter_o in_o m._n andrews_n to_o his_o confusion_n 28._o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n retortedâ—_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n follow_v jovinian_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v therein_o soâ—e_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n but_o this_o surpass_v all_o impudence_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v that_o very_a place_n in_o s._n hierome_n which_o he_o object_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o s._n hierome_n and_o jovinian_a be_v about_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n jovinian_a because_o jovinian_a equal_v marâ—ryage_n with_o it_o which_o heresy_n s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n labour_v to_o confuteâ—_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretyke_a have_v object_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o if_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v marry_v man_n but_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o christian_a discipline_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n except_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n live_v continent_n from_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v wyve_n before_o their_o vocation_n they_o abstayn_v from_o they_o ever_o after_o and_o that_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v choose_v a_o virgin_n be_v singular_o belove_v and_o special_o favour_v of_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o virginity_n 29._o and_o whereas_o jovinian_a also_o urge_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jovinian_a seek_v to_o fortify_v his_o heresy_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o point_n of_o know_a catholic_a doctrine_n s._n hierome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o peter_n that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v it_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v thereby_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o only_o why_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o also_o why_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o probable_a reason_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o age_n of_o they_o both_o because_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o john_n very_o young_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v murmuration_n against_o john_n himself_o which_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n peter_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o he_o joâ—n_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o substance_n of_o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o notable_o confirm_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n as_o well_o of_o s._n john_n as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o impugn_v or_o disallow_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o reject_v only_o the_o false_a consequent_a that_o jovinian_a draw_v thereon_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o virginity_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v s._n hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o particular_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la aedifiâ—abo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o jovinian_a object_v matth._n be_v also_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n wordâ—_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o operation_n or_o effect_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la meum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fecisse_fw-la est_fw-la but_o because_o my_o say_n be_v a_o do_v or_o make_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v himself_o the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 31._o thus_o far_o saint_n hierome_n teach_v express_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n 54._o which_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n where_o he_o
in_o which_o council_n also_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v express_o confirm_v beside_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o milâ—uis_n in_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v 93._o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v further_o after_o a_o while_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o temerarious_a presumption_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n advertise_v they_o with_o all_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n caecilianê°_n have_v to_o care_n for_o their_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolyke_a church_n mean_v there_o by_o especial_o the_o apostolyke_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o always_o call_v the_o apostolyke_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v other_o hereafter_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n without_o name_v any_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v undoubted_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 46._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o caecilianus_n may_v well_o contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1.62_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la wherein_o the_o principality_n or_o soveragnity_n of_o the_o apoctolike_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v as_o with_o other_o catholic_a country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o make_v plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o concern_v our_o colleague_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o their_o colleague_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restraynt_n of_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 47._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o example_n very_o notable_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n in_o africa_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n short_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n maurit_fw-la who_o also_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n call_v potentius_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n admit_v he_o albeit_o the_o african_a synod_n have_v request_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o send_v no_o more_o legate_n thither_o 48._o another_o example_n may_v be_v of_o a_o commission_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o he_o in_o africa_n 82._o call_v hilarius_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o by_o two_o deacons_n felicissimus_n and_o vincentius_n against_o agentius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o which_o commission_n order_n be_v give_v to_o hilarius_n punctual_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n 32._o also_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n in_o africa_n against_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n commit_v the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o victor_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o columbus_n with_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o among_o themselves_o 8._o except_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o officer_n hilarius_n needful_a for_o the_o better_a determination_n of_o the_o cause_n 35._o in_o like_a manner_n a_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o donadeus_fw-la a_o deacon_n against_o victor_n his_o bishop_n he_o depute_v the_o foresay_a columbus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o like_a commission_n he_o give_v also_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o bizacium_n in_o africa_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clementius_fw-la their_o primate_n 49._o now_o then_o in_o these_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o decide_v appeal_n and_o other_o controversye_n in_o diveres_fw-la manner_n sometime_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o by_o their_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n and_o sometime_o give_v no_o other_o commission_n to_o their_o say_a legate_n and_o officer_n but_o to_o assemble_v some_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o execute_v and_o sometime_o again_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o decide_v the_o cause_n which_o last_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 36._o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 50._o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v still_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la apostolic_a their_o own_o right_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresaid_a request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n approve_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o celestinus_fw-la rest_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereof_o â—here_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n not_o only_o make_v earnest_n suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n for_o constantinople_n but_o also_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o by_o a_o special_a canon_n nevertheless_o pope_n leo_n deny_v their_o suit_n disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o force_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o 28._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o might_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o may_v also_o have_v disannul_v their_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o they_o do_v not_o 51._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o premise_n 3._o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v thereon_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v never_o prohibit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o interrupt_v by_o any_o decree_n or_o canon_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v only_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o man_n
anastasius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a dignity_n if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a need_n which_o the_o african_a church_n have_v of_o this_o decree_n as_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o expect_v his_o leave_n and_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_v see_v that_o in_o other_o synod_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n innocentius_n innocentius_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v the_o african_a bishop_n crave_v confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a august_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la say_v they_o nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n to_o conserve_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o perversity_n of_o some_o 71._o thus_o write_v they_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v clear_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n but_o also_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o they_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milevis_n 92._o as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o our_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o thy_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suggest_v for_o the_o church_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v either_o disdain_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v sufficient_o their_o opinion_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n whicâ—_n be_v this_o 72._o diligenter_fw-la &_o congruè_fw-fr apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 93._o you_o do_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o provyde_v for_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n i_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o beside_o other_o intrinsical_v thing_n have_v the_o solicitude_n or_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o true_o you_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o you_o know_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o i_o always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n &_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v special_o from_o they_o 73._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v know_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n approve_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n where_o have_v say_v that_o relation_n be_v send_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cathaginensi_fw-la &_o milevitano_fw-it ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sadem_fw-la bonifac._n from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o add_v afterward_o concern_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la â—o_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n write_v back_o or_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o approve_v as_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o also_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o synod_n resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n and_o heretic_n innocentius_n 74._o whereof_o there_o occur_v at_o that_o time_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o although_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v particular_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o prescrybe_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a condemnation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n and_o the_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o zosimus_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a care_n 157._o and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la conden_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n of_o africa_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zosimo_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zosimus_n 75._o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o write_v his_o life_n confirm_v 18._o and_o explicate_v notable_o signify_v that_o the_o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n do_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cut_v off_o the_o pelagian_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o catholic_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tale_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pronuntiatum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la honorius_n audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v and_o follow_v this_o such_o a_o notable_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o law_n possidius_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v universal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n signify_v by_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o optatus_n
no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o father_n do_v therein_o exercise_v act_n of_o pure_a devotion_n as_o you_o see_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n do_v according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o will_v be_v much_o more_o manifest_a by_o those_o that_o yet_o rest_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 16._o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v be_v one_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 15._o obsecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o guardian_n and_o defender_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o protection_n we_o seem_v to_o challenge_v by_o have_v their_o body_n in_o pledge_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n andrews_n who_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n ambrose_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v very_o well_o have_v forbear_v to_o produce_v this_o place_n and_o not_o have_v cite_v it_o so_o greedy_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o little_o care_v say_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o superfluous_a potâ—rat_fw-mi rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o superfluus_fw-la certè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v superfluous_a if_o martyr_n can_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o he_o 17._o whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v preceive_v hereby_o that_o ambrose_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o chistian_n religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o say_v that_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o see_v he_o teachethâ—_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n wherein_o appear_v the_o modesty_n of_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o error_n which_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o this_o place_n charge_v this_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o most_o execrable_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v superfluous_a which_o any_o christian_a hart_n will_v abbore_n to_o hear_v and_o much_o more_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o belief_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o us._n father_n 18._o and_o true_o if_o s._n ambrose_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o m._n andrew_n allege_v than_o all_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v therewith_o for_o all_o of_o they_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v which_o also_o may_v by_o some_o perverse_a and_o heretical_a â—rayne_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o same_o perverse_a sense_n albeit_o to_o those_o who_o do_v consider_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o who_o know_v not_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blynd-fold_n and_o whole_o pervert_v his_o understanding_n that_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n any_o merit_n sufficiency_n or_o cooperation_n to_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o his_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n goodness_n and_o merit_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o suppose_a and_o necessary_o understand_v in_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o this_o of_o s._n ambrose_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v julian._n 19_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o certain_a christian_a soldier_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n exhort_v one_o another_o ut_fw-la christo_fw-la satisfacerent_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o satisfy_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o in_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la passione_n purgare_fw-la to_o purge_v all_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 3._o redimere_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o redeem_v sin_n with_o just_a sorrow_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o wassh_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n with_o tear_n 14._o also_o in_o the_o same_o father_n deo_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la satisfaccre_fw-la to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o work_n eleemos_fw-la and_o sordes_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la abluere_fw-la to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o in_o origen_n poenitendo_fw-la flendo_fw-la satisfaciendo_fw-la delere_fw-la quod_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o abolish_v exod_n or_o blot_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o repentance_n weep_v and_o satisfaction_n also_o in_o tertullian_n 6._o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v cui_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la to_o who_o he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o god_n do_v offer_v we_o impunitatem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la compensatione_fw-la redimendam_fw-la impunity_n or_o remission_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o penance_n 20._o we_o read_v also_o in_o irenaeus_n that_o our_o good_n or_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a sine_fw-la solutionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la do_v cause_n solution_n or_o remission_n of_o our_o former_a covetousness_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n that_o for_o daily_a and_o light_a sin_n quotidiana_fw-la oratio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la satisfacit_fw-la the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v fine_a and_o in_o s._n hilary_n that_o david_n facti_fw-la veteris_fw-la crimen_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la abluit_fw-la david_n wash_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o old_a deed_n with_o tear_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o s._n peter_n adeo_fw-la abluit_fw-la negationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v so_o wash_v away_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o tear_n or_o repentance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n jud._n una_fw-la anima_fw-la quam_fw-la lucrati_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v gain_v may_v abolish_v the_o weight_n of_o innumerable_a sin_n animaeque_fw-la redimendâ—_n fieri_fw-la precium_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la die_fw-la and_o become_v a_o price_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o final_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v that_o peccata_fw-la delenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la austeritate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o with_o the_o austerity_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o possunt_fw-la satisfactione_n purgari_fw-la they_o may_v be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n thus_o say_v these_o holy_a father_n 21._o and_o now_o will_v m._n andrews_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o wash_v the_o same_o with_o tear_n and_o by_o purge_v and_o redeem_v they_o with_o alm_n penance_n and_o martyrdom_n without_o mention_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o may_v he_o not_o take_v the_o like_a exception_n also_o to_o diverse_a speech_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 16._o misericordia_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la redimitur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la iniquity_n be_v redeem_v with_o mercy_n &_o verityâ—_n spesalui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n baptisma_fw-la vos_fw-la saluos_fw-la facit_fw-la baptism_n save_v you_o saluos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o operamini_fw-la salutem_fw-la work_v your_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o place_n may_v he_o not_o i_o say_v cavil_v as_o well_o against_o these_o speech_n as_o against_o the_o other_o in_o s._n ambrose_n yes_o true_o christ._n 22._o for_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o death_n be_v presuppose_v and_o necessary_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o as_o baptism_n and_o hope_n be_v special_a mean_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o save_v we_o so_o also_o tear_n of_o repentance_n penance_n alm_n good_a work_n and_o martyrdom_n whereof_o s._n
the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v against_o 5._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 27._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o argument_n moses_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a that_o the_o same_o remain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n which_o admit_v many_o limitation_n and_o exception_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o precept_n either_o ceremonial_a 16._o or_o judicial_a which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n bind_v we_o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v here_o cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n jew._n i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o see_v this_o precept_n do_v undouted_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o flat_a jew_n in_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n 28._o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o except_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n neither_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v say_v praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n either_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n or_o when_o they_o write_v deliver_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o by_o writing_n 2._o but_o very_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per._n epistolam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o 2._o s._n chrysostome_n 61_o s._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n basil_n s._n john_n 17_o damascen_n 2._o oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o general_n 1._o council_n do_v prove_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n say_v hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la digna_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n rule_n 29._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n retain_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v deduce_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o general_n counsel_n or_o some_o late_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v undouted_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v 23._o very_o often_o as_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n and_o principle_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o controversy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o observe_v as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v there_o concern_v this_o point_n 49._o 30._o now_o then_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n who_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o write_a precept_n may_v lay_v away_o his_o scruple_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n practise_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o evident_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n that_o grow_v to_o man_n thereby_o yea_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o the_o very_a gentill_n and_o paynim_n as_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o see_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n custom_n and_o belief_n be_v then_o general_a when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o when_o the_o church_n abound_v most_o with_o famous_a doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a verity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolent_a madness_n in_o m._n andrew_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n thereby_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a word_n which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v say_v of_o any_o precept_n atque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n 31._o but_o m._n andrews_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o exact_v at_o least_o some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n edition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o donatist_n who_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v clear_o and_o express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n disperse_v thoughout_n the_o world_n the_o testimony_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o embrace_v and_o whosoever_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o 33._o do_v most_o pernicious_o resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o ample_o who_o also_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o point_n give_v this_o notable_a and_o general_a rule_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v undoubted_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o veriâ—y_n of_o scripture_n be_v retain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o our_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o admit_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o suffice_v to_o warrant_v the_o same_o scripture_n 32._o and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v
deny_v this_o see_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n as_o also_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n rom._n as_o origen_n testify_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n so_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v more_o plain_o thus_o 23._o consuetudo_fw-la mâ—tris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o repute_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o he_o who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n 24._o and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o quamquam_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n what_o force_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o tho._n rogers_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o analyze_v into_o proposition_n gloss_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o their_o publyke_a approbation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o express_a term_n to_o baptize_v they_o so_o he_o whereupon_o it_o direct_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v overlash_v great_o in_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n also_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n have_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n allow_v as_o well_o by_o their_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n injunction_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n 30._o and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o his_o majesties_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o publish_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o his_o majesties_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o which_o canon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o profess_v to_o follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a &_o apostolical_a church_n &_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 34._o and_o now_o because_o i_o have_v have_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o constitution_n constitution_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o trumpery_n and_o cozenage_n use_v by_o that_o grave_a synod_n in_o this_o very_a canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherein_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ever_o accompany_v among_o they_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n &_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o forsooth_o ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n 35._o but_o now_o we_o must_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o catholic_a author_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o our_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v ever_o any_o learned_a catholic_a hold_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n approve_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o midwife_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o of_o any_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o true_a form_n with_o convenient_a matter_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o church_n use_v to_o supply_v the_o say_a ceremony_n afterward_o in_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v supply_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholykes_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n testimony_n 36._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v any_o further_a proof_n see_v that_o those_o pretend_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n and_o make_v this_o canon_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v public_o testify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v debate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o find_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1604._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v account_n to_o be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o
also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v say_v that_o inestimable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o rule_n and_o most_o grievous_a pain_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o conclude_v melius_a enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o vow_v then_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o thus_o say_v cassianus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o witness_n 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v m._n andrews_n allow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v needs_o admit_v &_o allow_v religious_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n whereto_o all_o religious_a man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o institutes_n 24._o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o that_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o have_v grant_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v all_o those_o thing_n practise_v in_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institutes_n thereof_o beside_o that_o it_o also_o follow_v thereon_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n which_o special_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o religious_a discipline_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christian_n religion_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v in_o any_o supplement_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n 60._o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustin_n sozomenus_n &_o s._n bernard_n 25._o therefore_o it_o little_a import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n what_o he_o iangle_v against_o monk_n for_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institute_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v religion_n that_o the_o say_v institut_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o notable_a and_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v point_n together_o with_o the_o institut_n against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o good_a reader_n with_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o frivolous_a stale_a objection_n concern_v the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n seq_n answer_v full_o long_a since_o by_o divers_a catholic_n and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n whereto_o i_o remit_v he_o because_o i_o be_o force_v to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n for_o otherwise_o true_o i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v somewhat_o thereto_o but_o also_o i_o will_v examine_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o monastical_a profession_n be_v first_o abrogate_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o why_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v rather_o quite_o abolish_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n they_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o first_o integrity_n if_o it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o and_o only_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o corruption_n as_o he_o signify_v 26._o for_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o monk_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o idleness_n be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a those_o reformer_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n then_o to_o antiquate_v the_o whole_a institute_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o express_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v 59.60_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o do_v conteyn_a in_o it_o all_o true_a christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n be_v lawful_o abrogate_a and_o take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n i_o mean_v luther_n oecolâ—mpadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n ochinus_n michonius_n menius_n musculus_fw-la pelicanus_n pomeranus_n and_o munsterus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o votary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n friar_n and_o religious_a man_n abolish_v the_o institutes_n of_o monastical_a life_n only_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o religious_a discipline_n 27._o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v most_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o all_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o matrimo_fw-la be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o live_v chaste_a then_o to_o live_v without_o meat_n that_o 119._o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v 11._o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mat._n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n except_o he_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o they_o resolve_v i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o beastly_a and_o mahometicall_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o incite_v man_n thereto_o by_o their_o example_n even_o with_o the_o damnable_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n â—_o habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 104._o irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v but_o only_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v whereas_o these_o deformer_n have_v bind_v themselves_o both_o to_o chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n by_o solemn_a vow_n abandon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o s._n perfection_n basil_n say_v of_o such_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v stupri_fw-la scelus_fw-la honesto_fw-la coniugij_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o whoredom_n with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o marriage_n most_o of_o they_o take_v harlot_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n 28._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v who_o be_v indeed_o those_o locust_n who_o slothful_a idleness_n turn_v to_o a_o froth_n of_o licentious_a life_n destroy_v monastical_a perfection_n and_o profession_n among_o the_o protestant_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o apostles_n and_o evangelist_n of_o their_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o votary_n above_o name_v and_o other_o such_o of_o their_o humour_n and_o crew_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n become_v apostata_n and_o renegat_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o apostasy_n not_o only_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v all_o monastical_a discipline_n but_o do_v also_o set_v abroach_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o m._n andrew_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o good_a fruit_n such_o bad_a tree_n can_v yield_v and_o consequent_o from_o what_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o abrogation_n of_o monastical_a profession_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v by_o shipwreck_n cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o schismatic_o call_v luciferians_n thereof_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o ambrose_n
thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n with_o his_o fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o heretic_n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v also_o say_v concern_v his_o grant_n in_o another_o matter_n nostr_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o we_o yea_o from_o 3._o of_o we_o for_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n superintendents_n have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o his_o grant_n for_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o from_o we_o two_o consequent_n do_v direct_o follow_v thereon_o the_o one_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o doctrine_n if_o m._n andrew_n his_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n barlow_n septemb_n say_v true_a who_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n mention_v by_o i_o 77._o else_o where_o affirm_v the_o successive_a propagation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o main_n root_n of_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o main_n proof_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o my_o seq_n suplement_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v e_z heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o other_o consequent_a be_v that_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o from_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o by_o three_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n 5._o where_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o error_n not_o correct_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n there_o want_v certain_a word_n to_o wit_n a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v thus_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n there_o want_v also_o these_o word_n consâ—â—t_n nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thuss_n see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v correct_v 36._o whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n and_o clergy_n they_o then_o have_v england_n and_o still_o have_v for_o have_v then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o pretend_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o consecration_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n their_o adversary_n and_o have_v solicit_v a_o archbishop_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o their_o ordination_n &_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o determine_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v forth_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ordination_n from_o any_o one_o catholic_a though_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o in_o fine_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o then_o be_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o landâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o inveygle_v and_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n but_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o their_o pretend_a prelacy_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o also_o in_o the_o end_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a message_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o bishop_n â—onner_o than_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n archbishop_n thereof_o send_v one_o m._n cousin_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v consecrate_v any_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o defisted_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o at_o their_o ordination_n 5._o to_o wit_n m.i_o thomas_n nâ—ale_n a_o graveman_n well_o know_v no_o doubt_n to_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v many_o year_n after_o reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 37._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clergy_n nor_o church_n for_o haâ—ing_v no_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n because_o none_o can_v make_v priest_n but_o bishop_n and_o have_v neither_o bishop_n 6._o nor_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n lucifer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v noâ—_n yet_o any_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocationâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o good_a shepherd_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o door_n 10._o but_o fures_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o robbersâ—_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n or_o break_v into_o it_o by_o intrusion_n and_o force_n ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la â—â—â—â—rdant_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rot_v buy_v break_v of_o from_o the_o may_v nâ—_n root_v of_o christian_a society_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o well_o by_o m._n barlowes_n ground_n before_o seq_n mention_v as_o according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o grant_n else_o let_v he_o name_n unto_o we_o those_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o say_v consecrate_v their_o first_o bishop_n at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 19_o which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o last_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o true_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o he_o fortify_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o but_o that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v handle_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n there_o be_v one_o whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o last_o 81â—_n chapter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o abase_v disgrace_v and_o utter_o supplant_v while_o he_o seek_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o by_o his_o grant_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sequent_a of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v also_o
church_n presbytery_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o beza_n testify_v they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereupon_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v indeed_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n though_o as_o you_o see_v in_o m._n rogers_n they_o hold_v he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o confessethâ—_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o english_a church_n see_v that_o by_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v in_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 66._o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n do_v allow_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n king_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v reside_v principal_o in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licence_n and_o faculty_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a interdict_v suspend_v censure_n to_o visit_v &_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o heresye_n and_o abuse_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n and_o exercise_v by_o our_o king_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n spiritual_a as_o all_o those_o know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 67._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o aswell_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v grant_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o england_n he_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o puritan_n &_o reform_a church_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o approve_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v need_n of_o external_a and_o humane_a help_n assistance_n or_o defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n same_o &_o all_o that_o m._n andrew_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 47._o before_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n &_o a_o tutor_n to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n concern_v 37._o only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n puritan_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n a_o english_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o flat_a puritan_n 68_o and_o if_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o they_o prince_n than_o he_o say_v of_o the_o puritan_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facti_fw-la aequiores_fw-la recognoverunt_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la time_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n and_o so_o now_o they_o have_v recant_v their_o error_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o their_o former_a doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a &_o have_v be_v so_o canuass_v &_o batter_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o ashamed_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o learning_n or_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o some_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v among_o who_o m._n barlow_n may_v go_v for_o one_o who_o in_o his_o preambler_n epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o pagan_a 77._o and_o infidel_n emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a whereas_o papist_n and_o puritan_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o honourable_a member_n not_o a_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o he_o 69._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o make_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o chief_a member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v idolatour_n can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_a member_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n majesty_n no_o other_o wise_a chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v albeit_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a thereof_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v idolatour_n enemy_n and_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o also_o concur_v with_o m._n andrews_n to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o predicament_n of_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o wont_a protestantisme_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 70._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v they_o both_o &_o all_o the_o premise_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n how_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v symbolize_v &_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o seek_v to_o delude_v their_o reader_n with_o divers_a lie_n fraudulent_a shift_n and_o device_n but_o also_o in_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o most_o harmless_a or_o rather_o the_o most_o propitious_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o catholic_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o scorpion_n which_o be_v a_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n why_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n and_o so_o do_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o venom_n and_o malignity_n yea_o and_o sting_v sometime_o most_o malicious_o not_o with_o solid_a argument_n but_o with_o spiteful_a gibe_n and_o contumelious_a jest_n yet_o their_o malice_n do_v common_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o itself_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manifest_a and_o accompany_v with_o such_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a folly_n that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o consideration_n can_v receive_v any_o harm_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a benefit_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o imbecility_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o causeâ—_n see_v they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v it_o then_o by_o such_o contumelious_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n 71._o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a stranger_n who_o read_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n in_o latin_a bellarmine_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o the_o special_a choice_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v
pag_n â—09_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n 210._o confute_v himself_o 220._o a_o mere_a wrangler_n pag._n 222.268_o his_o inference_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la pag._n 233._o his_o cripticall_a cavil_v against_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 23â—_n his_o goggery_n pag._n 241._o his_o abuse_n of_o sâ—_n epiphanius_n 254._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 269._o his_o evil_a fortune_n 274._o his_o clip_n &_o pare_n of_o father_n authority_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 278._o his_o confusion_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n etc._n etc._n 298._o his_o abuse_n of_o theodoret_n 307._o his_o scrupulosity_n in_o allege_v of_o authoritye_n 323._o press_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n 324._o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n 325._o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o england_n 333._o his_o silly_a discourse_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 337._o prodigal_n of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n 343._o wrong_v his_o majesty_n 349._o his_o err_a of_o malice_n â—56_n his_o trifle_a objection_n 357.358.359_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 362._o concern_v holy_a relic_n 368._o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 370._o a_o jest_n of_o his_o spoil_a 374._o triumph_v when_o he_o lose_v 377._o his_o dissimulation_n of_o matter_n that_o most_o import_n to_o be_v explicate_v 386.388_o his_o want_n of_o paper_n in_o text_n &_o margin_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n 394._o his_o lucidum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la 405._o his_o abuse_n of_o s._n gregory_n 407._o his_o bad_a conscience_n 412._o his_o outface_v of_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v 418._o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 425.426_o he_o tri_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o miss_v it_o 430.431_o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 459._o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o not_o in_o his_o creed_n 460._o exclude_v by_o m._n andrews_n 467._o from_o his_o majesty_n 471._o how_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n pag._n 477.480_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o bad_a s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o &_o why_o pag._n 370._o appeal_v to_o rome_n pag._n 155._o by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n 160._o allow_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 164._o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o pag._n 165._o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n 184._o s._n augustine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andr._n pâ—_n 4.5.6_o his_o acknowledgement_n &_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 17._o p._n 150.159.167.189_o his_o approve_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 296.297.298_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 169.170.173.180.181.188_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n passim_fw-la by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 189.200_o author_n reason_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 2.3_o what_o question_v handle_v therein_o ibid._n pag._n 4._o b_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n disagree_v about_o our_o english_a clergy_n government_n 422._o s._n basils_n discourse_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 218._o of_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n 223._o beggary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n 457._o ca._n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n &_o clear_v pag._n 108.221_o 355._o his_o meaning_n about_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o explicate_v 215._o bishop_n of_o the_o east-church_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pagâ—_n 53._o c_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n 339._o s._n chrisostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 22._o &_o 142._o his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 184._o his_o testimony_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 244._o church_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o west_n pag._n 49._o church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o mother_n pag._n 105._o build_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 144._o how_o it_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n 451._o church_n of_o england_n beggarly_a 457._o collyridian_n their_o heresy_n 255._o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 50._o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n for_o her_o schism_n pag._n 54._o constitution_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 330._o convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesty_n 332._o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n 332._o l._n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 469._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 39.40_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o head_n thereof_o 187._o counsel_n why_o assemble_v pag_n 227._o council_n of_o loadicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n 308._o custom_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o force_n &_o validity_n pag._n 293._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o 101.104_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n pag._n 106._o s._n cyril_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 17._o abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 19_o d_o damasus_n pope_n what_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 173._o difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n 83._o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n 437._o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo._n p._n 94._o e_o s._n ephrem_n calumniate_v by_o mâ—_n andrews_n 239._o s._n epiphanius_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n 254._o equality_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 45.46_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n pag._n 80._o f_o father_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v misconstrue_v belie_v and_o falsify_v by_o m_n andrew_n pag._n 5.6.7.18.19.415_o &_o passim_fw-la father_n of_o lie_n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n 192._o fall_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148.149.150_o francis_n vide_fw-la mason_n g_o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n 247._o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o true_a inherent_a justification_n in_o us._n pag._n 391._o h_o heretic_n the_o late_a follow_v the_o elder_a pag._n 152._o heresy_n to_o condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 249._o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 255._o heretic_n their_o trick_n to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a 279._o s._n hierome_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 113._o how_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 119._o his_o contradiction_n of_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 228._o s._n hilaryes_fw-mi proof_n for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n pag._n 199.200_o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o phrygian_n do_v to_o angel_n 310._o jesuit_n belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n for_o not_o syn_v 425._o image_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 264._o approve_a by_o s._n gregor_n nissen_n ibid._n invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 213._o invocation_n of_o martyr_n â—23_n miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o why_o p._n 227._o warrant_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n pag._n 244._o universal_a in_o his_o time_n 245._o how_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 248._o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n 253._o by_o nissen_n 264._o practise_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 286._o defend_v by_o s._n paulinus_n 295._o by_o s._n augustine_n 296._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 25._o his_o fact_n against_o two_o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v pag._n 30._o his_o ignorance_n pag._n 32._o his_o death_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 33.36.37_o k_o keyes_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 84._o king_n never_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 464._o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o parliament_n 468._o l_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o christian_n may_v ground_v thereon_o p._n 11._o p._n leo_n his_o controversy_n with_o martian_a the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 62.63.64.70.72.73_o his_o primacy_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 90.92_o 93.94_o locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n &_o perfection_n be_v protestant_n 450._o m_o mr._n mason_n his_o register_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n confute_v in_o appendice_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n his_o controversy_n with_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 61._o martyr_n invocate_v 223._o miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o s._n maximus_n b._n of_o turin_n his_o homile_n of_o saint_n pag._n 205._o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o they_o 342._o merit_n of_o good_a work_n grant_v by_o m._n andrew_n 434.436_o miracle_n in_o
ut_fw-la commig_v beethlem_n s._n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_n ca._n 10._o s._n basil._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la monach._n lapsum_fw-la in_o fine_a &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la virgin_n lap_n idem_fw-la reg_fw-la 14._o fusius_fw-la explic_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 75._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la joan_n cass._n de_fw-la justit_fw-la renunti_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 13._o see_v supl._n c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o 60._o m._n andrews_n approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n approve_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholke_n religion_n see_v card._n bellar._n l._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 42_o 43._o &_o seq_n seq_n see_v supplem_n chap_n 7._o n._n 58_o 59.60_o 59.60_o luther_n in_o colloqu_n germa_n c._n de_fw-fr matrimo_fw-la matrimo_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o 8._o de_fw-la matrimo_fw-la fol._n 119._o 119._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la episcop_n proposit_a 62._o iten_n ochinus_n dialog_n l._n 2._o dial_n 21._o see_v caluinoturcis_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o bucer_n in_o cap._n 1._o &_o 19_o mat._n mat._n 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monogam_fw-la c._n 13._o s._n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 61._o in_o fine_a s._n chrysost._n hom_n 19_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o &_o in_o 1._o tim._n 8._o hom_n 15._o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 75._o iten_fw-ge council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 104._o 104._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o first_o evangelist_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n &_o to_o the_o child_n thereof_o andr._n c._n 5._o pag._n 125._o §._o quod_fw-la affert_fw-la affert_fw-la see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 57.58_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a ibid._n nu_fw-la 61._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 10._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 62._o 62._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o 63._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o 59_o bellar._n dâ—_n pont._n ronvere_n l._n 4._o ca._n 8._o &_o 11._o 11._o idem_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n ult._n ult._n paâ—id_n ep._n ad_fw-la sympronian_n sympronian_n s._n ciril_n hier._n c._n 18._o 18._o aug._n in_o lib_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n â—â—_o andr._n c._n 5._o p._n 125._o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andr._n his_o distinction_n help_v he_o nothing_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 7._o luc._n c._n 19_o andr._n c._n 7._o pa._n 168._o §._o no_o de_fw-fr nostr_n nostr_n barl._n ser._n a_o 1606._o 21._o septemb_n septemb_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o 77._o see_v suppl_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n seq_n suppl_n ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o 5._o what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n &_o clergy_n the_o sectary_n have_v in_o england_n see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o s._n hieron_n advers._n lucifer_n john_n 10._o 10._o see_v before_o nu_fw-la 35._o also_o suppl_a chap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n luc._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 81â—_n 81â—_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o sequent_a what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n have_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag_n 21._o §._o neque_fw-la tamâ—_n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 29._o §._o aâ—_n recepta_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o m._n andrews_n his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_z be_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unlawful_a if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n aureol_n in_o 3._o do_v 39â—_n ang._n verb._n periurium_fw-la see_v navar._n manuale_fw-la c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o suarez_n the_o relig_n tom._n 2._o li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o card._n c._n 1._o pag._n 7._o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 22._o §._o sed._n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n s._n aug._n quaest._n in_o levit._n li._n 3._o quaest_n 23._o num._n 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 17._o see_v c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 68.69.70_o see_v suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la â—4_n &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 44._o 44._o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 50._o 50._o nu_fw-la 49._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 28._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 53.54.55_o &_o 56._o 56._o see_v sup_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 83._o &_o 84._o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o king_n afâ—ter_v they_o be_v christen_v come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrewesâ—_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 37._o §._o verùm_fw-la m._n andrew_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n andr._n ci_fw-fr 14._o pâ—_n 323._o lin_v 33._o 33._o nu_fw-la 37._o ibid._n c._n 1._o p._n 21._o §._o nequâ—_n tamen_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n m._n andreweâ—_n acknowledge_v in_o temporal_a prince_n a_o pagan_a prince_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o m_n andrew_n allow_v to_o his_o majesty_n an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o â—_o 1._o the_o parliament_n statutes_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o thâ—_n exercise_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o an._n 1._o edward_n 6._o c._n 2._o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v deryve_v from_o the_o prince_n m._n andrew_n deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 13._o 13._o suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18.19_o &_o seq_n seq_n num._n â—_o â—_o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o 18._o numer_n 8._o 8._o suppl_n c._n 1._o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o 53._o 53._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 51.52_o k._n saul_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 51._o andr._n tort._n torti_n p._n 151._o an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o a_o 1._o eliz_n ca._n 1._o the_o king_n may_v according_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o heretyke_a as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n bishop_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 53._o the_o king_n can_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himfelse_n see_v suppl_n c._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 61._o m._n andrews_n neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o we_o act._n 5._o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o we_o have_v m._n andrews_n like_v to_o a_o treacherous_a friend_n or_o a_o prevaricate_a advocate_n m._n andrews_n do_v underhand_o betray_v the_o king_n cause_n why_o m._n andrew_n be_v no_o good_a english_a protestant_n see_v constitut_o and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_v by_o rob._n barker_n anno._n 1604._o can._n 2._o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o k._n supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o what_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n and_o the_o puritan_n both_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n then_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n card._n apol._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 10_o 10_o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 30._o §._o postremo_fw-la postremo_fw-la ibid_fw-la §._o nec_fw-la habet_fw-la see_v c._n 6._o n._n 78.79_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n subjection_n to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v in_o temporal_a prince_n any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n m._n andrews_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a suprâ—_n nu_fw-la 47._o 47._o nu_fw-la 37._o m._n andrews_n no_o english_a protestant_n but_o a_o flat_a puritan_n the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a oâ—_n their_o wont_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v beforâ—_n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o â—_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o m._n barl._n seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n like_v to_o the_o scorpion_n and_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n geral_o dislike_v for_o his_o obscurityâ—_n m._n andrew_n compare_v for_o his_o obscurity_n to_o a_o fish_n call_v a_o cuttle_n plyn_n l._n 9_o ca._n 29._o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n to_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v sup_n ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 100_o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 103._o &_o 104._o 104._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 105._o &_o seq_n seq_n mat._n 16._o mar._n 8._o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o appendix_n see_v suppl_n p._n 208._o nu_fw-la 3_o adioyâ—d_n ca._n 10._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o catholikâ—_n to_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishope_n in_o q._n elizabethâ—_n day_n iâ—_n no_o new_a quarrel_n d._n hard._n confut_o of_o the_o apolog_n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 59_o print_v a_o dom._n 1565._o d._n hardings_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n d._n staplet_n return_v of_o untru_fw-la fol._n 130._o lin_v 26._o d._n stapletons_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n touch_v their_o consecration_n idem_fw-la counterblast_n fol._n 301._o an._n 1._o elizab_n ca._n 1._o m._n horn_n answer_v nothing_o concern_v his_o consecration_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 130._o m._n jewel_n ambiguous_a and_o weak_a answer_n touch_v his_o lawful_a consecration_n how_o much_o it_o import_v m._n jewel_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n doct._n har._n detect_v fol._n 234._o p._n 2._o touch_v m._n jewel_n irresolute_a ambiguous_a &_o indirect_a answer_n how_o much_o it_o import_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o public_a &_o most_o solemn_a consecration_n how_o improbable_o m._n mason_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o register_n that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n how_o little_a credit_n m._n mason_n new-found_a register_n deserve_v andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la barl._n answâ—_n to_o a_o name_n catholic_a p._n 283._o with_o how_o great_a reason_n exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o m._n masons_n register_n until_o he_o show_v it_o to_o catholic_n who_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o m._n masons_n register_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a a_o offer_n to_o show_v any_o manuscript_n in_o rome_n to_o english_a protestant_n
the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n glory_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o sequent_a supplement_n 21._o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n pastor_n then_o may_v m._n andrews_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v just_o call_v and_o nickname_v a_o corporal_a bishop_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v man_n sometime_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o also_o in_o their_o purse_n and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o absurd_a who_o shall_v so_o style_v and_o intytle_n he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a himself_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o although_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n cyril_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o extension_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o treat_v yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_o teach_v there_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a 22._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n appeal_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n have_v that_o express_a doctrine_n and_o those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o andrews_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o s._n peter_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o also_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o he_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o whereof_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n 23._o the_o like_a do_v s._n cyril_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n joan._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n cite_v for_o there_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n express_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la allege_v peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o exclaym_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o whereby_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o text_n who_o have_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n see_v the_o article_n touch_v peter_n temporal_a primacy_n supra_fw-la add_v id_fw-la tantum_fw-la vident_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o see_v this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v love_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o triple_a negation_n with_o his_o triple_a confession_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o touch_v the_o primacy_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n 24._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o father_n see_v only_o this_o which_o he_o here_o set_v down_o nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o that_o they_o see_v more_o than_o he_o mention_v yea_o more_o than_o he_o list_v to_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o they_o both_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o heresy_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hold_v or_o favour_n at_o least_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o wycliffe_n that_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o pestiferous_a opinion_n those_o holy_a father_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v abroach_o or_o teach_v by_o any_o in_o their_o time_n see_v that_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n either_o to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o obedience_n uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n upon_o every_o offence_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o call_v his_o authority_n in_o question_n 25._o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n know_v as_o well_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o point_n andrews_n as_o m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n and_o bad_a conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n 50._o and_o do_v elsewhere_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o he_o say_v apostle_n &_o again_o a_o little_a after_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o weep_v and_o remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n andrews_n fatâ—ereth_v upon_o he_o 26._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v s._n cyril_n andrews_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o principal_o rely_v for_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o that_o holy_a father_n say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o though_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n cyril_n supra_fw-la dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la renovans_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la negationem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la accidit_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n renew_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v by_o his_o denial_n which_o happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o you_o see_v neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v or_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o renew_v it_o by_o that_o new_a and_o express_v commission_n ne_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o lose_v 27._o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n cyril_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o he_o term_v he_o principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v it_o primatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n which_o according_a to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n renew_v
in_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o primacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o renovation_n thereof_o be_v a_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o renew_v be_v make_v more_o eminent_a than_o before_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o vero_fw-la 28._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v he_o expressè_fw-la faternur_v uni_fw-la dictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v express_o that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v to_o one_o yea_o thrice_o say_v to_o one_o because_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v atque_fw-la ea_fw-la voce_fw-la muneri_fw-la restitutum_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v by_o that_o word_n or_o speech_n restore_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o not_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v in_o a_o charge_n above_o other_o so_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v sin_n that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v thereto_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v savour_v great_o of_o that_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o except_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o and_o why_o s._n peter_n rather_o then_o all_o other_o man_n lose_v his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o his_o fall_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o malice_n but_o as_o s._n cyril_n well_o note_v and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v doubt_v of_o it_o contigit_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la happen_v by_o humane_a frailty_n so_o that_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n thereby_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v think_v of_o other_o in_o like_a frailty_n and_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o more_o grievous_a and_o malicious_a sin_n which_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o wickliffs_n heresy_n 29._o but_o howsoever_o m._n andrews_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o belie_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o make_v they_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n own_o word_n and_o express_o teach_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o optatus_n mileâ—itanus_n who_o do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o do_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o preeminent_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyril_n say_v thus_o petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excellentissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la retinuit_fw-la but_o also_o retain_v his_o apostolical_a dignity_n not_o take_v from_o he_o so_o he_o and_o optatus_n have_v signify_v that_o donatistarunâ—_n b._n petrus_n praeferri_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n meruit_fw-la bless_v peter_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n caeteris_fw-la communicandas_fw-la he_o only_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v do_v bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o also_o call_v he_o a_o little_a after_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v after_o a_o while_n that_o albeit_o peter_n do_v alone_o deny_v christ_n yet_o bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v optatus_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 30._o now_o then_o to_o draw_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v plain_o thereby_o that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la do_v remain_v good_a and_o sound_a notwithstanding_o m._n andrew_n false_a gloss_n thereupon_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o these_o very_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n &_o saint_n cyril_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o father_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o more_o by_o that_o pastoral_n commission_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o receive_v that_o commission_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o out_o of_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o dignity_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v renew_v by_o that_o commission_n supremacy_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la treat_v of_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la 2._o ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la item_n apostolis_n longè_fw-la praecellere_fw-la endue_v with_o authority_n and_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o and_o again_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ask_v s._n peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o further_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o explicate_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la neque_fw-la negationis_fw-la meminit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o neque_fw-la exprobrat_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o fratrum_fw-la curam_fw-la susciptas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v christ_n remember_v peter_n denial_n neither_o do_v he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n brethren_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v evident_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n where_o s._n chrysostome_n note_n 〈◊〉_d that_o albeit_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n s._n peter_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n a_o question_n ibid._n but_o will_v s._n john_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o now_o after_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v he_o commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la cura_fw-la say_v he_o vicem_fw-la svam_fw-la altâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la mandat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la interrogat_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o now_o delegate_v any_o other_o but_o himself_o ask_v their_o master_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o before_o and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o intervention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n but_o himself_o ask_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o mouth_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostolical_a congregation_n for_o so_o you_o have_v also_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n term_v he_o before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n 32._o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n a_o pre-eminence_n and_o prerogative_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o
with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
pope_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o that_o point_n second_o that_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n excuse_v himself_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o affirm_v in_o apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la totum_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pope_n leo._n three_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martian_a before_o pope_n leo_n die_v attempt_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n be_v flat_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o probus_n bishop_n of_o canusium_n the_o pope_n legate_n nullatenus_fw-la posse_fw-la tentari_fw-la that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attempt_v 13._o final_o gelasius_n also_o signify_v that_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o raise_v the_o schism_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n felix_n be_v himself_o so_o subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o schism_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o censure_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n yea_o and_o be_v himself_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o fall_v also_o himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o deserve_v no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o all_o this_o witness_v gelasius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n the_o canon_n whereupon_o m._n andrew_n rely_v be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o if_o the_o canon_n have_v then_o have_v any_o such_o force_n neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n martian_a have_v hygh_o commend_v pope_n leo_n for_o resist_v it_o nor_o anatolius_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o procure_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o pope_n leo_n determination_n neither_o shall_v leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v need_v to_o have_v renew_v that_o suit_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n neither_o yet_n will_v acatius_n have_v yield_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n 14._o furthermore_o albeit_o this_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o year_n after_o his_o death_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n rome_n to_o wit_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n yet_o diverse_a grecian_a and_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n make_v earnest_a and_o humble_a suit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a letter_n with_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la orientalis_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n council_n acknowledge_v symmachus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n as_o well_o justinus_n himself_o as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o constantinople_n together_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n demand_v of_o pope_n hormisdas_n who_o succeed_v symmachus_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o afterward_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o keep_v inviolable_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o roman_a sea_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o moreover_o he_o further_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v during_o his_o life_n admit_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o in_o qua_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la integra_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la soliditas_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v sincereâ—_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n final_o have_v promise_v to_o raze_v the_o name_n council_n and_o memory_n of_o acatius_n who_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n vary_v from_o this_o his_o profession_n he_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v this_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v here_o whether_o this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o grecian_a christ._n and_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o with_o the_o most_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n all_o which_o so_o earnest_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n whether_o they_o i_o say_v have_v not_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a sea_n ground_v as_o themselves_o confess_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a equality_n of_o privilege_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 16._o and_o clear_o verify_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n for_o otherwise_o why_o will_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n &_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n favour_v exceed_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o depose_v anthymus_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o why_o do_v not_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o anthymus_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o equality_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 553._o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o theodora_n will_v afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o she_o do_v perfas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la to_o induce_v the_o two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthymus_n if_o she_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n moreover_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n pretend_v not_o this_o canon_n or_o the_o equality_n suppose_v by_o m._n andrew_n but_o submit_v himself_o as_o also_o theodorus_n do_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n crave_v absolution_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o 17._o also_o eutychias_n who_o succeed_v menna_n claim_v so_o little_a privilege_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o sea_n by_o this_o canon_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v there_o he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n request_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assembly_n and_o conference_n have_v praesidente_fw-la nobil_n say_v he_o vestra_fw-la beâ—atitudine_fw-la your_o beatitude_n be_v our_o precedent_n and_o although_o some_o year_n afterward_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n and_o oppose_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o schism_n last_v only_o during_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagiâ—s_v write_v to_o he_o council_n and_o to_o
the_o schismatical_a synod_n gather_v by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o predecessor_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepissimâ—_n not_o once_o but_o very_o oft_o have_v write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n 18._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sicilian_a bishop_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o great_a delict_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 65â—_n nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subijci_fw-la siqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o 64._o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n which_o as_o well_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n thereof_o do_v continual_o profess_v so_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v especial_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 19_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o name_v 8._o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n depose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o also_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n against_o photius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o sentence_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n execute_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a imperat_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o general_a council_n and_o when_o photius_n be_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a practice_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n 6._o and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o constantinople_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a call_v stephanus_n to_o succeed_v photius_n until_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o moreover_o three_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_v the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o be_v after_o s._n gregorye_n time_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o greece_n and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o which_o neither_o the_o greek_a emperor_n nor_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o make_v the_o same_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o and_o albeit_o after_o s._n gregory_n time_n diverse_a heretical_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n during_o their_o reign_n cause_v diverse_a schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o when_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o return_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n altisiodorensis_n but_o also_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lateran_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o and_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 21._o and_o again_o 200._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1459._o the_o greek_a emperor_n joannes_n paleologus_fw-la and_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o many_o grecian_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o learned_a prelate_n 2._o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o florence_n and_o there_o have_v first_o mature_o debate_v among_o themselves_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ult._n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n they_o receive_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o well_o concern_v that_o point_n as_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o propose_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v 115._o that_o present_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o this_o solemn_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n god_n punish_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v constantinople_n 22._o and_o thereto_o i_o will_v now_o also_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n what_o s._n antoninus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n have_v divers_a time_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_a emperor_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v their_o pride_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n call_v monomachus_n who_o though_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o grace_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v michaël_n not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o ensygne_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o his_o person_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o his_o sea_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o papal_a authority_n lead_v also_o his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n to_o his_o palace_n because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o some_o pope_n nevertheless_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o this_o occasion_n bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o michaël_n that_o the_o imperial_a state_n may_v be_v endanger_v as_o he_o conceive_v in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o those_o ensign_n title_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o s._n antoninus_n testify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n become_v very_a slave_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o in_o by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n overcome_v all_o her_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o her_o oppressor_n enjoy_v the_o stability_n security_n and_o majesty_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v evident_o see_v 16._o as_o well_o in_o conserve_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o in_o
depress_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o malicious_o impugn_a the_o same_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n to_o other_o rebellious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 5._o although_o almighty_a god_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la a_o slow_a paymaster_n yet_o he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o valerius_n say_v 1._o tarditatem_fw-la supplicij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la he_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o weyght_n or_o grievousnes_n thereof_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n &_o will_v now_o conclude_v concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o canon_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v never_o able_a to_o equal_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o which_o end_n m._n andrews_n say_v it_o be_v enact_v he_o must_v needs_o coufesse_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o else_o that_o the_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n see_v that_o their_o only_a resistance_n and_o contradiction_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v it_o 170._o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o vain_o and_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o he_o make_v suit_n andrews_n and_o intercession_n in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la say_v he_o romano_n ipso_fw-la pontifice_fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la intercedente_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o make_v intercession_n or_o sue_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o anatolius_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o make_v pope_n leo_n case_n very_o desperate_a and_o his_o authority_n very_o feeble_a see_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o intercession_n and_o suit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n but_o also_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o 25._o therefore_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o intercedere_fw-la have_v divers_a sense_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n signify_v to_o withstand_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v a_o thing_n propose_v or_o intend_v and_o that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n use_v it_o here_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o suit_n and_o be_v so_o use_v common_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o every_o common_a reader_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o m._n andrew_n himself_o so_o take_v and_o use_v it_o diverse_a locus_n time_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a no_o doubt_n to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o pope_n leo_n do_v or_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o and_o anatolius_n as_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o say_v i_o can_v let_v this_o point_n pass_v unexamined_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v 53.54.55.59.70.71_o good_a reader_n as_o well_o m._n andrew_n his_o vanity_n as_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o suit_n &_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o name_v &_o what_o effect_n &_o success_n it_o have_v with_o they_o but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v here_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o why_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v &_o afterward_o disannul_v by_o leo_n himself_o 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o thirst_v after_o his_o own_o promotion_n namely_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o consider_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n much_o disgrace_v for_o have_v adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n think_v that_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o practise_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o pretence_n and_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o their_o very_a number_n and_o authority_n may_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o procure_v that_o when_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o as_o well_o the_o judge_n or_o senate_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v depart_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n either_o remain_v behind_o or_o else_o after_o their_o departure_n return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o make_v the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o 16._o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o find_v anatolius_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n resolute_a in_o their_o determination_n protest_v their_o own_o opposition_n &_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1593._o canon_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n send_v to_o rome_n neither_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o final_o they_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v apostolicum_fw-la virum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v they_o aut_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la eversione_n possit_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v sentence_n either_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n thus_o say_v the_o legate_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o ratify_v or_o abrogate_v as_o well_o this_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 71._o which_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o in_o a_o common_a letter_n write_v to_o he_o wherein_o they_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o canon_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o flat_o deny_v confirm_v only_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o only_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o in_o fine_a he_o disannul_v the_o canon_n for_o diverse_a cause_n specify_v in_o his_o epistle_n first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o anatolius_n who_o inordinate_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o make_v canonical_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o surreption_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o legatsâ—_n three_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1606._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v pulcher._n be_v of_o no_o validity_n have_v never_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v pope_n leo_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v admit_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o good_a ground_n and_o tend_v to_o any_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o orderly_o propose_v and_o canonical_o make_v 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v already_o ordain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o council_n without_o who_o ratification_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o force_n that_o